the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o book_n truth_n and_o peace_n their_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v page_n 15_o 2_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n 16_o persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n 17_o strife_n christian_a and_o unchristian_a ibid._n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n ibid._n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n 18_o a_o definition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v 19_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o 20_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n compare_v to_o a_o chaste_a wife_n ibid._n god_n people_n have_v err_v stom_n the_o very_a fundamental_n of_o visible_a worship_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 21_o the_o 6_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o jocall_a but_o mystical_a ibid._n the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n common-prayer_n write_v against_o by_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n 23_o god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n ibid._n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o convey_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n beyond_o a_o promise_n ibid._n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_n turn_v persecutor_n 24_o civil_a peace_n discuss_v ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n 25_o six_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v usual_o account_v arrogant_a and_o peace_n breaker_n but_o most_o unjust_o 26_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o breach_n and_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n 29_o a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n 30_o persecutor_n must_v needs_o oppress_v both_o erroneous_a and_o true_a conscience_n ibid._n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o pag._n 33_o the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v 34_o corporal_n kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n in_o the_o gospel_n 36_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 38_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n 38_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o 39_o the_o most_o peaceable_a accuse_v for_o peacebreaking_a 40_o a_o large_a examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o let_v of_o they_o alone_o ibid._n satan_n subtletic_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n 41_o two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 44_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o 44_o preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 45_o the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n ibid._n god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o 46_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 47_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o all_o sinner_n 48_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o permit_v of_o the_o tare_n assoil_v ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 50_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o apostate_v under_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n 3_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v the_o tare_n let_v they_o alone_o mat._n 13._o 51_o accompany_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o discuss_v 52_o civil_a magistrate_n never_o invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 54_o god_n people_n ever_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 55_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n in_o 4_o respect_n ibid._n the_o point_n of_o seduce_v infect_v or_o soul_n kill_v examine_v 57_o strange_a consusion_n in_o punishment_n 59_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n act_n 20._o lie_n upon_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o ministry_n the_o blood_n of_o body_n only_o upon_o the_o state_n ibid._n â—surpers_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 60_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 61_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o examine_v 62_o the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n act_v 11._o 63_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o religion_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa._n 10_o 64_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n 65_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o unbelieved_a and_o natural_a person_n ibid._n antoninus_n pius_n his_o famous_a act_n concern_v religion_n 66_o isa._n 24._o mic._n 4._o 3._o concern_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n discuss_v ibid._n act_n 20_o 29._o the_o suppress_n of_o spiritual_a wolf_n discuss_v 67_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o practice_v the_o headship_n 68_o titus_n 1._o 9_o 10_o discuss_v 69_o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n 70_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v ibid._n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n 71_o the_o spiritual_a artillery_n eph._n 6._o apply_v 72_o rom._n 13._o concern_v civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n large_o examine_v 73_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n examine_v 77_o and_o clear_v by_o 5_o argument_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o sword_n 79_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 81_o though_o evil_a be_v always_o evil_a yet_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v good_a 83_o 2_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o christ._n 84_o the_o permission_n of_o diverce_a in_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 17_o 18._o ibid._n usury_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v 85_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a way_n yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n 86_o scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n 87_o toleration_n of_o jesabel_n and_o balaam_n rev._n 2_o 14._o 20._o examine_v 88_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n 89_o christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o command_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o 91_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 93_o buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james_n ibid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n page_n 93_o force_v of_o conscience_n a_o soul_n rape_n 94_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o launcet_n which_o have_v let_v blood_n the_o nation_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a ibid._n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o order_n 95_o constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o bloody_a noroe_n do_v ibid._n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n 96_o christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v 97_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n examine_v ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z confess_v by_o mr._n cotton_n to_o have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n 98_o the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_o against_o three_o pope_n 99_o god_n people_n victorious_a â—ver_n comer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n ibid._n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n 100_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n examine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 101_o constraint_n upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n ibid._n the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o devil_n 102_o in_o 2_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v 103_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 104_o a_o national_n church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ._n ibid._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n 105_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 107_o papist_n plea_n for_o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o
embrace_v and_o not_o by_o constraint_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n offer_v and_o not_o from_o the_o contrary_n jerom._n in_o proaem_n lib._n 4._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o son_n and_o disciple_n of_o mislead_v heretic_n that_o be_v with_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o slaughter_n of_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n brentius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v or_o give_v law_n to_o christian_n whereby_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o willing_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a with_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n must_v those_o that_o come_v run_v unto_o christ._n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n government_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a for_o over_o the_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o rule_v only_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v there_o wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o usurp_v that_o government_n himself_o which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o 1_o king_n 5._o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o iron_n hear_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o free_a and_o a_o willing_a people_n not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n or_o humane_a power_n but_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a church_n which_o although_o it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o denâ—es_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o upon_o psal._n 17._o he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o brachium_fw-la saeculare_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n now_o adays_o chief_o use_v again_o in_o postil_n dom._n 1._o post_v epiphan_n he_o say_v let_v not_o christian_n be_v command_v but_o exhort_v for_o he_o that_o willing_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v friendly_o exhort_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a preacher_n but_o worldly_a beadle_n again_o upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o say_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n or_o sir_n look_v you_o to_o your_o civil_a or_o worldly_a government_n your_o power_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o herein_o i_o may_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n where_o you_o have_v to_o command_v how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o seat_v yourself_o therein_o last_o the_o papist_n the_o inventor_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o wicked_a book_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n thus_o moreover_o the_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v his_o officer_n to_o use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v humility_n patience_n charity_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n mat._n 10._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o wolf_n among_o sheep_n to_o kill_v imprison_v spoil_n and_o devour_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o say_v they_o to_o who_o i_o send_v you_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o into_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o and_o to_o precedent_n and_o to_o king_n shall_v you_o be_v lead_v for_o my_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o i_o send_v shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o convert_v unto_o counsel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o precedent_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o religion_n felony_n and_o treason_n again_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 32_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v send_v pursuivant_n to_o ransack_v or_o spoil_v his_o house_n again_o he_o say_v john_n 10._o the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o thief_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o praejudice_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n indeed_o as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o such_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n abode_n among_o the_o canaanite_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o so_o journ_v in_o gerar_n and_o k._n abimelech_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen_n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herâ—dians_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n thudâ—ans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumultsâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18._o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n of_o boston_n in_o new-england_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o consciene_n profess_o maintain_n persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o question_n which_o you_o put_v be_v whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o in_o conscience_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a '_o duty_n now_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o less_o principal_a wherein_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o corrupt_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v lose_v again_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a either_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a or_o unlawful_a â—_o or_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o tend_v and_o reach_v even_o of_o itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposite_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v please_v to_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o their_o opposite_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n second_o be_v they_o opposition_n within_o and_o church_n member_n as_o the_o answerer_n speak_v become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o this_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n imply_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n christian_a and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o sword_n may_v make_v as_o once_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 10._o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o recover_v a_o soul_n from_o satan_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o antichristian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n christian_n in_o the_o least_o true_a internal_a or_o external_a submission_n that_o only_o work_v the_o all-powerfull_a god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a officer_n what_o a_o most_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v in_o all_o age_n england_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o our_o native_a soil_n within_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n how_o many_o wonderful_a change_n in_o religion_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o the_o several_a religious_a which_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v henry_n the_o 7._o find_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_o popish_a henry_n the_o 8._o cast_v it_o into_o a_o mould_n half_n popish_a half_a protestant_n religion_n edward_n the_o 6._o bring_v forth_o a_o edition_n all_o protestant_n queen_n mary_n within_o few_o year_n deface_v edward_n work_n and_o render_v the_o kingdom_n after_o her_o grandfather_n hen._n 7._o his_o pattern_n all_o popish_a mary_n short_a life_n and_o religion_n end_v together_o and_o elizabeth_n revive_v her_o brother_n edward_n model_n all_o protestant_n and_o some_o eminent_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n have_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o beast_n england_n must_v once_o again_o how_o down_o her_o fair_a neck_n to_o his_o proud_a usurp_a yoke_n and_o foot_n peace_n it_o have_v be_v england_n sinful_a shame_n to_o fashion_n &_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o religion_n with_o wondrous_a ease_n and_o lightness_n as_o a_o high_a power_n a_o strong_a sword_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n of_o nebuchaanezzar_n bow_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o most_o solemn_a uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o chap._n xl._o but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v or_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a offence_n commit_v the_o magistrate_n truth_n &_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o opposite_n have_v cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o fearful_a condition_n wherein_o such_o be_v entangle_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o snare_n &_o chain_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o invincible_o catch_v and_o hold_v that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v and_o quit_v they_o those_o many_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v mat._n 24._o have_v suitable_o their_o false_a body_n faith_n spirit_n baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o true_a body_n christian_n faith_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o correspondent_a also_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o success_n issue_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n or_o sword_n of_o steel_n may_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n a_o show_n a_o outside_n a_o uniformity_n through_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o according_o a_o unbelieve_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a change_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o consequent_o whatever_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a &_o unregenerate_a person_n act_n in_o worship_n or_o religion_n person_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n rom._n 14._o preach_v sin_n pray_v though_o without_o bead_n or_o book_n sin_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o lord_n supper_n sin_n yea_o as_o odious_a as_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n isa._n 66._o but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o till_o he_o please_v to_o make_v his_o light_n arise_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a sinner_n their_o soul_n shall_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o fast_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o satan_n slavery_n peace_n i_o add_v that_o a_o civil_a sword_n suppress_v as_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v or_o help_v forward_o a_o opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o repentance_n that_o magistrate_n sin_n grievous_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o soul_n by_o such_o proceed_n because_o as_o common_o the_o suffering_n of_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n harden_v their_o follower_n who_o be_v blind_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v occasion_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o hell_n after_o their_o blind_a leader_n with_o more_o inflame_a zeal_n of_o lie_a confidence_n so_o second_o violence_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n beget_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o certain_o they_o conclude_v as_o indeed_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a which_o need_v such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o persecutor_n be_v far_o from_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o persecute_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n of_o old_a to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n pius_n act_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xli_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o together_o with_o mic._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n discuss_v and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n isa._n 11._o 9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o second_o prophecy_n those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_n to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o this_o first_o excellent_a and_o true_o christian_a answer_n i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n interpretation_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o
two_o either_o the_o force_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n imprison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o national_n religion_n ministry_n or_o worship_n or_o second_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n for_o religion_n sake_n whereby_o man_n be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o without_o any_o long_a mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v gracious_o appoint_v ordinance_n powerful_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v that_o life_n armour_n of_o proof_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n second_o the_o soul_n once_o alive_a in_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o revel_v 1._o alive_a for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o and_o can_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n last_o grant_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o heretic_n a_o balaam_n a_o spiritual_a witch_n a_o wolf_n a_o persecuter_n breathe_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n savour_v and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o follower_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o i_o say_v these_o who_o appear_v soule-killer_n to_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v as_o paul_n soule-saver_n to_o morrow_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v if_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o soule-killer_n must_v as_o guilty_a of_o blood_n be_v corporal_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n your_o answer_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o augustine_n speech_n that_o if_o austin_n himself_o be_v now_o live_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n i_o pray_v descend_v to_o optatus_n examine_v who_o say_v the_o answerer_n justify_v macharius_fw-la for_o put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phineas_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o truth_n thâ—se_o be_v shaft_n usual_o draw_v from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n practice_n who_o shadowish_a and_o figurative_a state_n vanish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n or_o church_n heb._n 12._o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o kill_a man_n by_o material_a sword_n for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o concern_v moses_n i_o query_n what_o commandment_n or_o practice_n of_o moses_n either_o optatus_n or_o the_o answerer_n here_o intend_v probably_n that_o passage_n of_o deut._n 13._o wherein_o moses_n appoint_v a_o slaughter_n either_o of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o that_o national_n church_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o reply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n hereunder_o mention_v concern_v phineas_n his_o zealous_a act_n first_o his_o slay_v of_o the_o israelitish_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o midian_a discuss_v be_v not_o for_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a filthiness_n second_o no_o man_n will_v produce_v his_o fact_n as_o presidentiall_a to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o act_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n although_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v presidentiall_a for_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o such_o bold_a and_o open_a presumptuous_a sinner_n as_o these_o be_v last_o concern_v eliah_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a act_n of_o eliah_n of_o a_o kill_a nature_n first_o that_o of_o slay_v 850_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o examine_v it_o can_v figure_v or_o type_n out_o any_o material_a slaughter_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o material_a sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n for_o as_o that_o passage_n be_v miraculous_a so_o find_v we_o not_o any_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o such_o a_o slaughter_n must_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n ground_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o eliah_n discuss_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o miraculous_a nature_n so_o second_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 9_o propose_v such_o a_o practice_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o angry_a spirit_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o add_v that_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a conclusion_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o contrary_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v these_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o peter_n kill_v ananiaâ—_n act_v 5._o and_o peter_n vision_n and_o voice_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v acts._n 10._o chap._n lxxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v so_o satisfy_v these_o instance_n bring_v by_o optatus_n that_o i_o think_v optatus_n and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o bernard_n argument_n from_o rom._n 13._o which_o you_o have_v already_o on_o that_o scripture_n so_o large_o answer_v but_o what_o think_v you_o last_o of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o aretius_n truth_n ans._n since_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o opinion_n be_v bare_o relate_v by_o the_o answerer_n without_o their_o ground_n who_o ground_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v answer_v i_o answer_v if_o paul_n himself_o be_v join_v with_o they_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v once_o deliver_v we_o have_v paul_n conclusion_n and_o resolution_n peremptory_a and_o dreadful_a gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n this_o passage_n finish_v let_v i_o finish_v the_o whole_a by_o propose_v one_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o abraham_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n and_o king_n abimelâ—ch_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen._n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herodian_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n theudaeans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumult_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18_o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o unto_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o
five_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o disturb_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o set_v up_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n elect_v church_n officer_n punish_v with_o church_n censure_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n as_o church_n have_v no_o power_n though_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o erect_v or_o alter_v form_n of_o civil_a government_n elect_v of_o civil_a officer_n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n no_o not_o on_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o by_o depose_v magistrate_n from_o their_o civil_a authority_n or_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o their_o law_n no_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o for_o conscience_n for_o though_o member_n of_o church_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v suppress_v by_o force_n the_o violence_n of_o usurper_n as_o jehoiada_n do_v athaliah_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n truth_n here_o be_v divers_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v oâ—r_a controversy_n first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o consider_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o conserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o grant_v i_o infer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o sovereign_n original_a and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o commonweal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n commonweal_n from_o the_o people_n undeniable_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v reform_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o natural_a sinful_a inconstant_a man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v guide_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v peace_n it_o can_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wild_a indian_n in_o america_n ought_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o several_a degree_n do_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o form_n of_o government_n position_n some_o more_o civil_a compact_v in_o town_n etc._n etc._n some_o less_o as_o also_o that_o their_o civil_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o true_a as_o any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v and_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a or_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v chap._n xciii_o truth_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6_o &_o judge_n 8._o i_o answer_v with_o aamâ—ration_n how_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o these_o author_n be_v furnish_v with_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a affair_n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o thing_n so_o palpable_o evident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a when_o so_o many_o stately_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n have_v long_o and_o long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a â—ounded_v notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o and_o this_o every_o historian_n merchant_n traveller_n in_o europeâ—_n asia_n africa_n america_n can_v testify_v for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v second_o for_o that_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o &c_n &c_n relate_v the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o god_n place_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v still_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n in_o a_o figure_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 1_o â—6_n rom._n 9_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o consequent_o have_v be_v and_o be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a plague_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o corrupt_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 7_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o many_o â—uâ—dreâ—_n year_n in_o woeful_a bondage_n and_o slaverte_fw-fr to_o the_o mystical_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v account_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n truth_n law_n respect_v religion_n be_v twofold_a religious_a first_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o such_o law_n we_o find_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o law_n respect_v religion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o mere_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n civil_a body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n profess_v these_o and_o these_o religion_n vice_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n notorious_a for_o mutiny_n treasonsâ—_n rebellion_n massacre_n be_v disarm_v worship_n again_o that_o no_o person_n papist_n jew_n turk_n or_o indian_n be_v disturb_v at_o their_o worship_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o practise_v towards_o any_o also_o that_o imanitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o tax_n and_o toll_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o magistrate_n please_v ezra_n 7._o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n concern_v only_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o religious_a person_n i_o confess_v be_v mere_o ciâ—ill_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o law_n restrain_v person_n from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o law_n constrain_a to_o such_o &_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v submit_v unto_o by_o all_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o such_o and_o such_o church_n minister_n ministry_n be_v pullâ—_n down_o and_o such_o and_o such_o church_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n set_v up_o that_o such_o
to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensover_v man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o prudentiall_a act_n for_o your_o honour_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o the_o high_a debate_n concern_v your_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o crime_n for_o any_o suppliant_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o if_o in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o what_o their_o soul_n believe_v they_o pour_v forth_o among_o other_o these_o three_o request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o that_o neither_o your_o honour_n nor_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o advice_n you_o seek_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o their_o apprehension_n debate_n conclusion_n reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a suggestion_n of_o any_o though_o as_o base_a as_o spittle_n and_o clay_n with_o which_o sometime_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a second_o that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parliament_n as_o england_n never_o enjoy_v the_o like_a shall_v model_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_n religion_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n after_o the_o biâ—â—_n of_o any_o earthly_a interest_n though_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o learned_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n how_o ever_o otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o thus_o he_o confess_v such_o as_o hold_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o some_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o three_o what_o ever_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n your_o own_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o yet_o from_o any_o bloody_a act_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v never_o tell_v at_o rome_n nor_o oxford_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a rape_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o they_o have_v force_v or_o ravish_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o england_n parliament_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o turn_n papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o socinian_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n by_o confirm_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o conscience_n by_o civil_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o every_o courteous_a reader_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n against_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o give_v alarm_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o â—â—nted_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o stand_v charge_v with_o 10_o or_o but_o 2_o talent_n if_o thou_o hunt_v any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o follow_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o so_o abhor_v that_o practice_n if_o paul_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a here_o at_o london_n and_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n will_v each_o say_v of_o i_o of_o i_o but_o put_v the_o second_o question_n if_o one_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n shall_v by_o major_a vote_n attain_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n what_o weapon_n do_v christ_n jesus_n authorize_v they_o to_o sight_n with_o in_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o persecutor_n and_o every_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a complain_v of_o cruelty_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n two_o mountain_n of_o cry_a guilt_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n first_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a invention_n superstition_n and_o most_o unchristian_a conversation_n second_o the_o bloody_a irreligious_a and_o inhuman_a oppression_n and_o destruction_n under_o the_o mask_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o like_a be_v the_o jealous_a jehovah_n the_o consume_a fire_n to_o end_v these_o present_a slaughter_n in_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a witness_n rev._n 11._o six_o year_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o time_n afford_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o q._n mary_n bloody_a persecution_n who_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n preach_v and_o profess_v of_o more_o truth_n and_o among_o so_o many_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o very_o best_a of_o protestant_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o â—ires_n kindle_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n till_o those_o flame_n be_v over_o that_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v currant_n i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n but_o even_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o liberaul_a animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v not_o hide_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o soul_n belief_n and_o although_o sleep_v on_o the_o bed_n either_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sinâ—e_n thou_o think_v thy_o conscience_n bind_v to_o smite_v at_o he_o that_o dare_v to_o waken_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a war_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v agree_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o how_o ever_o the_o proud_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a earth_n or_o ground_n or_o '_o clock_n the_o poor_a and_o cry_v out_o schismatickes_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n escape_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v of_o christ_n then_o moses_n even_o when_o the_o despiser_n of_o mâ—ses_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o second_o what_o ever_o worship_n ministry_n ministration_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a be_v practise_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n sinful_a worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o however_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o man_n yet_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o poor_a peasant_n must_v disdain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o three_o without_o search_n and_o trial_n no_o man_n attain_v this_o faith_n and_o right_a persuasion_n 1_o thes._n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n in_o vain_a have_v english_a parliament_n permit_v english_a bibles_n in_o the_o poor_a english_a house_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o against_o their_o soul_n persuasion_n from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o spain_n or_o rome_n itself_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bible_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v four_o have_v try_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n revel_v 13._o we_o must_v not_o let_v go_v for_o all_o the_o â—lea_n bite_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n have_v buy_v truth_n dear_a we_o must_v not_o â—ell_v it_o cheap_a not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n though_o our_o own_o most_o precious_a lest_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bitter_a sweeten_v of_o a_o little_a vanish_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n from_o the_o changeable_a breath_n of_o uncertain_a son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o break_a bag_n of_o riches_n on_o eagle_n wing_n for_o a_o dream_n of_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o on_o our_o deathbed_n vanish_v and_o leave_v torment_a sting_n behind_o they_o oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o he_o john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v be_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o table_n of_o
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o worshipper_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n like_v unto_o a_o corporation_n society_n or_o company_n of_o east-indie_n or_o turkie-merchant_n or_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n in_o london_n which_o company_n may_v hold_v their_o court_n keep_v their_o record_n hold_v disputation_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o society_n may_v dissent_v divide_v break_v into_o schism_n and_o faction_n sue_v and_o implead_v each_o other_o at_o the_o law_n yea_o whole_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v into_o piece_n and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n impair_v or_o disturb_v because_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o well-being_n and_o peace_n thereof_o be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o those_o particular_a society_n state_n the_o citie-court_n citie-lawe_n citie-punishment_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o city_n be_v before_o they_o and_o stand_v absolute_a and_o entire_a when_o such_o a_o corporation_n or_o society_n be_v take_v down_o for_o instance_n further_o the_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o ephesus_n be_v essential_o distinct_a from_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n in_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v god_n people_n convert_v and_o call_v out_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o christianity_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o both_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v alter_v ephesus_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v true_a and_o honest_o ingenuous_a to_o citie-covenant_n combination_n and_o principle_n all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n or_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o in_o the_o city_n of_o smirna_n be_v the_o city_n itself_o or_o civil_a estate_n one_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a state_n of_o smirna_n another_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o smirna_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o literal_o jew_o as_o some_o think_v or_o mystical_o false_a christian_n as_o other_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o distinct_a from_o all_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o spiritual_a opposition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n yet_o hear_v we_o not_o the_o least_o noise_n nor_o need_v we_o if_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o bond_n of_o civility_n of_o any_o civil_a breach_n or_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o they_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n people_n there_o for_o religion_n that_o only_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civility_n itself_o chap._n vii_o peace_n now_o to_o the_o second_o quaerie_n what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a way_n truth_n although_o it_o have_v not_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v this_o arrogant_a or_o impetuous_a hold_v forth_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n tend_v to_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n general_n i_o can_v but_o express_v my_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a observation_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o take_v up_o the_o common_a reproachful_a accusation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o god_n child_n arrogant_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a which_o charge_n together_o with_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n pertinacie_n pride_n troubler_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n satan_n common_o load_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n with_o to_o wipe_v off_o therefore_o these_o foul_a blur_n and_o aspersion_n from_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v select_v and_o propose_v 5_o or_o 6_o case_n for_o which_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrogance_n impetuousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gracious_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o crime_n and_o maintain_v and_o avow_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a and_o peaceable_a servant_n first_o god_n people_n have_v proclaim_v teach_v dispute_v for_o divers_a month_n together_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n project_v in_o the_o town_n profess_v city_n or_o state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v or_o where_o they_o have_v travel_v as_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o over_o all_o galilee_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o market-place_n as_o appear_v act_n 17._o 2._o 17._o act_n 18._o 48._o yet_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n second_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o high_a and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o eliah_n to_o the_o face_n of_o ahab_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v herod_n go_v tell_v that_o fox_n so_o paul_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o ananias_n high_a thou_o white_v wall_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n three_o god_n people_n have_v be_v immovable_a constant_a and_o resolve_v to_o the_o death_n in_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n contrary_a to_o express_v command_n of_o public_a authority_n so_o the_o three_o famous_a worthy_n against_o the_o command_n of_o nobilchadnezzar_n death_n and_o the_o uniform_a conformity_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v upon_o a_o false_a worship_n dan._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4_o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o not_o regard_v sweet_a life_n nor_o bitter_a death_n and_o yet_o not_o arrogant_a nor_o impetuous_a four_o god_n people_n since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n conscience_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v open_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o king_n nor_o caesar_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n themselves_o yea_o king_n and_o kaiser_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o apostle_n false_a in_o civil_a but_o true_a in_o spirituall_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n act_v 17._o 7._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o accusation_n write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o gallow_n john_n 9_o 19_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a news_n preach_n viz._n that_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n cause_n psal._n 2._o 6._o act_n 2._o 36._o yet_o this_o kingly_a power_n of_o his_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o manage_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o ministerial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o word_n they_o preach_v john_n 17._o and_o yet_o here_o no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n 5._o god_n people_n in_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o have_v live_v have_v seem_v in_o all_o show_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o rational_a policy_n if_o man_n look_v not_o high_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o say_v to_o endanger_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a civil_a state_n state_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o jeremse_n preach_v and_o counsel_n to_o king_n zedechia_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o jeremiah_n be_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o army_n from_o fight_v against_o the_o babylonian_n and_o weaken_v the_o land_n from_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a
they_o by_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n chap._n xvi_o peace_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v discuss_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o toleration_n which_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o policy_n for_o satan_n use_v excellent_a arrow_n to_o bad_a mark_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o the_o intent_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o archer_n first_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v toleration_n till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o you_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o peradventure_o or_o it_o may_v be_v opposite_a it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o god_n that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o one_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v one_o man_n eye_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o opposite_a may_v anoint_v another_o as_o blind_a and_o opposite_a he_o that_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o husband_n may_v give_v it_o to_o his_o wise_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o mercy_n receive_v to_o itself_o in_o former_a blindness_n opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v opposition_n and_o justify_v their_o forefather_n in_o murder_v of_o he_o towards_o the_o turk_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o affirm_v less_o than_o mahomet_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o antichristian_o who_o set_v up_o many_o a_o false_a christ_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o last_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o to_o all_o these_o sort_n jew_n turk_n antichristian_o pagan_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o light_n present_v to_o they_o in_o sense_n of_o its_o owâ—_n former_a opposition_n and_o that_o god_n peradventure_o may_v at_o last_o give_v repentance_n i_o add_v such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o they_o god_n elect_a may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o endeavour_n to_o its_o utmost_a ability_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o great_a rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o gallant_a ship_n miscarry_v viz._n that_o such_o person_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n remove_v as_o also_o that_o fine_a silken_a cover_n of_o the_o image_n viz._n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v and_o seduce_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n pluck_v off_o second_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o &_o rom._n 14_o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o paul_n write_v as_o if_o what_o these_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v tolerate_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o â—_z philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v toll_v rate_n in_o their_o citizen_n and_o what_o these_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v that_o these_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n state_n and_o jurisdiction_n truth_n upon_o that_o ground_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n these_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o own_o civil_a life_n and_o be_v but_o must_v kill_v or_o expel_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o city_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v christ_n love_n among_o the_o daughter_n world_n and_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o be_v her_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n city_n or_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o david_n in_o another_o case_n psal._n 103._o as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o that_o be_v true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v true_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o thousand_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v mind_v one_o because_o when_o ever_o a_o toleration_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o as_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o truth_n zealous_a for_o god_n ready_o produce_v plenty_n of_o scripture_n write_v to_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n all_o command_a and_o press_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o unclean_a the_o cut_n off_o the_o obstinate_a the_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n reject_v of_o heretic_n as_o if_o because_o brian's_n thorn_n and_o phistle_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o briar_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o pagan_a a_o antichristian_a to_o day_n may_v be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v free_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o morrow_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a peace_n three_o from_o this_o toleration_n of_o person_n but_o hold_v lesser_a error_n 5._o i_o observe_v the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n math._n 5._o he_o that_o be_v slight_o and_o but_o a_o little_a hurt_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o mean_v vouchsafe_v for_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o deep_a wound_a sinner_n and_o leprous_a ulcerous_a and_o those_o of_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n together_o and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bow_v down_o 38._o year_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v until_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o either_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o people_n as_o some_o have_v say_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v under_o government_n and_o reform_v not_o to_o the_o state_n religion_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n truth_n such_o person_n have_v need_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o 1._o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o wrong_v they_o in_o body_n or_o good_n and_o therefore_o just_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n or_o person_n chap._n xvii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o trouble_v you_o dear_a truth_n but_o with_o one_o conclusion_n more_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o error_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n truth_n to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v too_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o act._n 25._o 11._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v yea_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o such_o case_n to_o refuse_v to_o die_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o many_o case_n peace_n and_o may_v in_o many_o more_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o a_o state_n profess_v may_v be_v contradict_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
to_o join_v to_o his_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n together_o the_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n to_o the_o helmet_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o helmet_n and_o crest_n of_o iron_n brass_n or_o steel_n a_o target_n of_o wood_n to_o his_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o two_o edge_a sword_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n the_o material_a sword_n the_o work_n of_o smith_n and_o cutler_n or_o a_o girdle_n of_o shoe_n leather_n to_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n excellent_o fit_a and_o proper_a be_v that_o alarm_n and_o item_n ruler_n psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n especial_o those_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o christ_n jesus_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n against_o he_o and_o be_v warn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v with_o subjection_n and_o affection_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o power_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n lest_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o chap._n xlvi_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n concern_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o discuss_v which_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o quote_v and_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v such_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n how_o have_v both_o he_o and_o they_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n not_o as_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o eternal_a yet_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o temporal_a destruction_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n in_o the_o world_n my_o humble_a request_n therefore_o be_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o send_v out_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o scatter_v the_o mist_n which_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o great_a juggler_n satan_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o holy_a scripture_n and_o my_o request_n to_o you_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o your_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o enlighten_v and_o clear_v this_o scripture_n truth_n first_o then_o upon_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o whole_a scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o 12_o chap._n affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a 13_o chap._n the_o spirit_n handle_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n or_o walk_v towards_o man_n and_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n handle_v that_o great_a point_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christâ—_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n he_o express_o mention_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o the_o several_a officer_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o he_o plain_o discourse_v of_o their_o civil_a conversation_n and_o walk_v one_o towards_o another's_o and_o with_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v fair_a occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o concern_v their_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o verse_n 7_o of_o this_o 13_o chap._n paul_n exhort_v to_o performance_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 7._o 8._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_a table_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n law_n every_o man_n of_o find_a judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n without_o fail_v in_o word_n or_o act_n towards_o man_n but_o lay_v open_v the_o sum_n and_o sustance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n he_o have_v right_o attain_v unto_o what_o the_o law_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o in_o evangelicall_n obedience_n fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n hence_o therefore_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o 5_o command_v in_o this_o point_n of_o superior_n he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o walk_n with_o man_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o verse_n 10_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o before_o the_o law_n concern_v our_o civil_a conversation_n towards_o all_o man_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n and_o fellow_n subject_n of_o all_o condition_n chap._n xlvii_o peace_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a conscience_n and_o the_o fool_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n must_v be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o as_o paul_n allege_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o conviction_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tenet_n and_o grant_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o or_o two_o not_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o person_n but_o excellent_a and_o prestious_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n who_o although_o their_o judgement_n run_v in_o the_o common_a stream_n viz._n that_o magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o 2_o table_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o evident_o shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o scripture_n that_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n truth_n first_o i_o shall_v produce_v that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n 13._o calvin_n who_o upon_o this_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n write_v tot_o a_o autem_fw-la haec_fw-la disputatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la civilibus_fw-la praefecturis_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la frustr_n á_o inde_fw-la sacrilegam_fw-la svam_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la stabilire_fw-la mosiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatum_fw-la in_o conscientias_fw-la exerceant_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o who_o exercise_n power_n over_o conscience_n go_v about_o from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n peace_n i_o know_v how_o far_o most_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n will_v â—lie_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o conscience_n that_o happy_o they_o will_v disclaim_v the_o deal_n of_o all_o with_o man_n conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v attend_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a state_n of_o israel_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o religion_n nor_o worship_n in_o their_o territory_n persecutor_n but_o one_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n from_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n by_o civil_a weapon_n and_o all_o that_o from_o this_o very_a 13_o of_o the_o roman_n i_o say_v if_o these_o particular_n and_o other_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_o examine_v the_o wonderful_a deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o guilty_a
civil_a sword_n i_o have_v at_o large_a there_o answer_v chap._n lxix_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o select_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o hilary_n although_o there_o be_v many_o golden_a passage_n there_o express_v against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a earthly_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ._n the_o passage_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v he_o win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n truth_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v then_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o imply_v 2_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n must_v judge_v all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n second_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armiâ—_n hostily_fw-mi and_o according_o england_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o magistracy_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v church_n duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new_a england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v true_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o because_o he_o bare_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v defer_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o after_o reason_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a english_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o god_n assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxx_o peace_n the_o answerer_n thus_o proceed_v your_o next_o writer_n be_v tertullian_n discuss_v who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n truth_n answ._n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o give_v instance_n in_o america_n of_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o withal_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v worship_v of_o devil_n sworrestraine_v or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v belief_n but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n as_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o only_o the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n peace_n he_o add_v further_a when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o churchesâ—_n revel_v 2._o truth_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o that_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o point_n of_o visible_a profession_n and_o worship_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o yet_o in_o 2_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n first_o state_n a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n or_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o second_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o be_v break_v civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n chap._n lxxi_o peace_n your_o next_o author_n say_v he_o jerome_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o be_v so_o cut_v down_n if_o the_o heretic_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n discuss_v to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_n mass_n of_o doughty_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n truth_n i_o answer_v cause_n first_o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
law_n proper_o concern_v religion_n god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n be_v as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v civil_a and_o earthly_a constitution_n or_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o ecumenical_a or_o national_n synod_n concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v civil_a and_o state-conclusion_n and_o agreement_n to_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o oath_n remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a thing_n i_o answer_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o oath_n may_v be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o take_v about_o earthly_a business_n and_o according_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o only_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v civil_a though_o it_o concern_v person_n of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o civil_a respect_n of_o body_n or_o good_n as_o i_o have_v open_v whereas_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n simple_o so_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a ordinance_n or_o constitution_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o improper_a and_o fallacious_a instance_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a god_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a nature_n what_o ever_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a but_o a_o law_n or_o constitution_n may_v be_v civil_a or_o religious_a as_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v either_o civil_a mere_o concern_v body_n or_o good_n or_o religious_a concern_v soul_n and_o worship_n chap._n xciv_o peace_n their_o five_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v of_o law_n first_o they_o have_v power_n to_o publish_v and_o apply_v such_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n as_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n judicial_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o general_a and_o moral_a equity_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v deduct_v by_o way_n of_o general_a consequence_n and_o proportion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o a_o free_a state_n no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o a_o free_a people_n but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o because_o free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a steward_n under_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n at_o large_a as_o themselves_o please_v but_o as_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o alone_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o of_o righteousness_n as_o of_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n give_v consent_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o make_v law_n about_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n about_o the_o commonweal_n first_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n maâ—_n sometime_o be_v inexpedient_a in_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o defend_v upon_o good_a ground_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la expeait_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la second_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o or_o principal_o the_o mere_a authority_n or_o will_n of_o the_o imposer_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o colos._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o compare_v with_o ephes._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o will_n the_o will_n of_o no_o man_n be_v regula_n recti_fw-la unless_o first_o it_o be_v regula_n recta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evil_a speech_n of_o some_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ratio_fw-la of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o prince_n may_v forbid_v man_n to_o seek_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o authority_n yea_o when_o they_o command_v frivola_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o will_n to_o show_v the_o expediency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o we_o conceive_v in_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v ratio_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la three_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a thing_n be_v often_o difficult_a and_o diverse_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v not_o proceed_v without_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o scandal_n come_v hereby_o to_o any_o weak_a brother_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v against_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o persuade_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v such_o law_n about_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o must_v judge_v they_o expedient_a because_o the_o magistrate_n think_v they_o so_o than_o the_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v in_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sin_v in_o câ—lling_v inexpedient_a expedient_a but_o christ_n say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v truth_n in_o this_o passage_n these_o worthy_a man_n lay_v down_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n walk_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n case_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n that_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n may_v be_v raise_v whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n cant_v 4._o to_o wit_n that_o invincible_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o ground_n be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o will_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o add_v this_o impregnable_a reason_n viz._n if_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v such_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v for_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sin_v contrary_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o constrain_v their_o subject_n in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v of_o meat_n wear_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n use_v this_o or_o that_o gesture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o command_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n command_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o command_n be_v according_a to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o unlawful_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v the_o subject_n unto_o that_o which_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n persuasion_n be_v
simple_o unlawful_a as_o unto_o a_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n administration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dâ—ch_n by_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o he_o fall_v in_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o after_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o particular_a thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v i_o from_o that_o gesture_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o practice_n he_o may_v also_o restrain_v i_o by_o his_o command_n from_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v as_o they_o grant_v constrain_v i_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v he_o constrain_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o with_o such_o worship_n which_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v persuade_v be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v command_v i_o in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n this_o or_o that_o day_n can_v he_o command_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o peace_n i_o think_v i_o discern_v a_o threefold_a guilt_n to_o lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n as_o impose_v upon_o and_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n worship_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o ministration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o seal_n yet_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o or_o to_o any_o exercise_n or_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o first_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o arminian_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o what_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o any_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o holy_a rom._n 14._o second_o since_o god_n only_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o a_o command_n restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v force_v or_o command_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n in_o force_v they_o to_o act_v and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n against_o the_o doubt_n and_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n believe_v cause_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n with_o less_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o fold_n may_v a_o natural_a â—ather_n force_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonweal_n force_v all_o the_o maiden_n in_o a_o country_n to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o can_v love_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o other_o subject_n to_o such_o worship_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a because_o cant._n 1._o 16._o truth_n sweet_a peace_n your_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a and_o o_o that_o they_o may_v sink_v deep_a into_o those_o noble_a and_o honourable_a bosom_n it_o so_o deep_o concern_v but_o proceed_v chap._n xcv_o peace_n in_o that_o five_o head_n they_o further_o say_v thus_o three_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o believe_v first_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o goverour_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o indeed_o the_o adminstration_n of_o all_o christ_n affair_n do_v immediate_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a end_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n nor_o mean_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o end_n but_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o only_a as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v second_o we_o believe_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o christ_n to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o such_o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o where_o provide_v for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o church_n but_o only_o for_o their_o unity_n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n giving_z order_z that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o man_n live_v to_o god_n on_o both_o side_n even_o though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n on_o one_o side_n rom._n 14._o to_o the_o 6._o how_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o etrour_n on_o either_o side_n when_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v power_n to_o church_n officer_n or_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v what_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o only_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o without_o unnatural_a or_o uncivil_a uncomelinesse_n as_o that_o of_o long_a hair_n or_o woman_n prophesy_v of_o the_o like_a and_o orderly_o without_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o many_o at_o once_o in_o the_o church_n three_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n upon_o due_a and_o diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v establish_v and_o ratify_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n both_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o edification_n the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o be_v not_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o a_o royal_a and_o just_a confirmation_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n truth_n dear_a peace_n i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o wall_n daub_v up_o of_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n here_o they_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n from_o make_v law_n either_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o those_o say_v they_o must_v publish_v and_o declare_v after_o the_o example_n of_o artaxerxes_n i_o shall_v herein_o perform_v two_o thing_n first_o examine_v this_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o publish_v declare_v etc._n etc._n such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v second_o i_o shall_v examine_v that_o proof_n from_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o flesh_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n that_o may_v rule_v over_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n reject_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o arm_v of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o cut_v off_o again_o in_o his_o
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
viz._n that_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n enjoy_v civil_a freedom_n among_o they_o ordinary_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o follow_v moses_n church_n constitution_n which_o the_o new_a english_a by_o such_o a_o practice_n implicit_o do_v must_v cease_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o institution_n second_o find_v we_o shall_v find_v lawful_a civil_a state_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o christ._n last_o their_o civil_a new_a english_a state_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o church_n may_v yet_o stand_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v although_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v permit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o antichristian_o to_o live_v among_o they_o subject_n unto_o their_o civil_a government_n chap._n cii_o peace_n one_o branch_n more_o viz._n the_o three_o remain_v of_o this_o head_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v because_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o even_o nature_n lead_v heathen_n to_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n heaâ—ing_v jonah_n and_o egloâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n pretend_v message_n from_o god_n judge_n 3_o truth_n discuss_v i_o must_v deny_v that_o position_n for_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o only_a which_o nature_n conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n minister_n or_o preacher_n who_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v a_o false_a messenger_n or_o deceiver_n and_o come_v to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n as_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v conceive_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a second_o examine_v as_o concern_v the_o instance_n jonah_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o ninevite_n to_o hear_v that_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o compulsion_n to_o a_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v the_o question_n come_v not_o near_o jonahs_n case_n nor_o do_v christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o math._n 10._o act._n 14._o concern_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o first_o ehâ—d_n compel_v not_o that_o king_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o reverence_n examine_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imitable_a in_o eglon_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o express_v to_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v come_v from_o god_n but_o how_o do_v both_o these_o instance_n mighty_o convince_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o profess_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o also_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o church_n estate_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o though_o for_o personal_a godliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v by_o themselves_o three_o to_o the_o point_n of_o compulsion_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o his_o word_n first_o feed_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o conversion_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o marc._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o ministry_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o church_n estate_n according_a to_o ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v we_o find_v any_o compulsion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o he_o the_o compulsion_n preach_v and_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o ministry_n send_v forth_o to_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n they_o practise_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n consolation_n dispense_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o worshipper_n i_o apply_v when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o have_v compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o hear_v paul_n second_o compulsion_n after_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n still_o even_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o few_o only_o of_o the_o church_n embrace_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n still_o and_o to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o settle_a formality_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n unto_o which_o a_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o however_o they_o affirm_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o church_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n compel_v to_o receive_v any_o yet_o if_o person_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o contribution_n and_o this_o all_o their_o day_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o this_o people_n religion_n unto_o which_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a all_o their_o day_n without_o the_o enforce_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o enforce_v people_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o all_o their_o day_n this_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a compulsion_n be_v above_o all_o toleration_n monstrous_a to_o wit_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n and_o these_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o model_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a indian_n who_o dare_v not_o live_v without_o religion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v last_o i_o add_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o where_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o which_o exercise_n the_o church_n continue_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v as_o lawful_o compel_v man_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o fellowship_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o feed_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v compel_v and_o church_n worship_n second_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fearful_a at_o least_o rich_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o hold_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n viz._n to_o question_v the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n itself_o chap._n ciii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n this_o press_v of_o man_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o press_a soldier_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o fly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 9_o question_v viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o provide_v of_o church-officer_n first_o say_v they_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n either_o as_o prince_n or_o patron_n to_o assume_v such_o power_n unto_o himself_o when_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n and_o may_v force_v people_n to_o hear_v
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
i_o find_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o school_n scholar_n all_o believer_n be_v his_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n yea_o woman_n also_o act_v 9_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n or_o scholar_n call_v dorcas_n have_v not_o the_o university_n sacrilegious_o steal_v this_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n scholar_n from_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n language_n itself_o become_v absurd_a to_o wit_n to_o call_v god_n people_n especial_o woman_n as_o dorcas_n scholar_n peace_n some_o will_v object_v how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n from_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n except_o these_o school_n of_o prophet_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o school_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n stop_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o rare_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o god_n son_n &_o daughter_n serve_v so_o admirable_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n again_o to_o clothe_v his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tongue_n yea_o and_o pour_v forth_o those_o fiery_a stream_n again_o of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o his_o people_n with_o daily_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v dig_v to_o come_v at_o the_o original_a fountain_n cambridge_n god_n people_n have_v many_o way_n beside_o the_o university_n lazy_a and_o monkish_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n that_o most_o despise_a while_o live_v and_o now_o much_o honour_v mr._n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n have_v scarce_o his_o peer_n among_o a_o thousand_o academian_o for_o the_o scripture_n original_n and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o set_v foot_n within_o a_o college_n wall_n chap._n cviii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o their_o 10._o head_n viz._n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o of_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o public_a honour_n to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n or_o homily_n of_o man_n as_o to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o position_n simple_o consider_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v both_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o consideration_n first_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o england_n and_o set_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n room_n england_n establish_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o such_o a_o absolute_a government_n be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n to_o they_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a be_v and_o what_o the_o false_a and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o author_n principle_n to_o see_v the_o church_n also_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o must_v therefore_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n and_o when_o she_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o when_o she_o exceed_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o exceed_v it_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v then_o certain_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o though_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_n or_o general_n council_n then_o also_o upon_o his_o judgement_n must_v the_o people_n rest_n as_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o forefather_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o homily_n of_o england_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o much_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n â—_o second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o by_o excellent_a man_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n truth_n incomparable_a three_o be_v they_o not_o authorise_v by_o that_o most_o rare_a and_o pious_a prince_n ed._n 6._o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o great_a solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v be_v they_o receive_v of_o thousand_o yet_o now_o behold_v their_o child_n after_o they_o sharp_o censure_v they_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n trust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o worthy_a man_n whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v then_o lawful_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o false_a scripture_n case_n second_o if_o so_o whether_o king_n edward_n may_v have_v lawful_o compel_v such_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v or_o else_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v he_o because_o after_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n shall_v now_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v awe_v by_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v zealous_a for_o his_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v constant_o persuade_v by_o his_o clergy_n of_o his_o lieutenantship_n receive_v from_o christ_n again_o fallible_a what_o privilege_n have_v those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o mistake_n into_o which_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n do_v fall_v conclusion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o bloody_a conclusion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n all_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n heretical_a or_o obstinate_a chap._n cix_o peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o dark_a and_o dismal_a bloody_a path_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o how_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o in_o all_o age_n cry_v up_o yet_o as_o a_o english_a flag_n in_o a_o spanish_a bottom_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o dangerous_a treachery_n and_o abuse_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 11_o head_n head_n which_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n first_o they_o have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v it_o for_o first_o the_o reign_v of_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o second_o remissness_n in_o reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fault_n impute_v to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o gallio_n who_o care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n act_n 18._o three_o forwardness_n this_o way_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n reform_v thing_n amiss_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o exemplary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o reformation_n in_o religion_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o persian_a king_n ezra_n 7._o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o censure_v sufficient_o a_o offendor_n on_o who_o yet_o they_o have_v execute_v the_o deep_a censure_n in_o the_o world_n it_o to_o wit_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n cast_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o offender_n crime_n reach_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o for_o their_o help_n o_o let_v not_o this_o be_v toll_n in_o gath_n nor_o hear_v in_o ashkalon_n and_o o_o how_o dim_a must_v needs_o that_o eye_n be_v which_o be_v blood_n shoot_v with_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tenent_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o passage_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v without_o exception_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n within_o so_o many_o month_n truth_n it_o may_v be_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n make_v former_o in_o new_a england_n person_n that_o if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n repent_v not_o within_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v three_o month_n after_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v with_o he_o these_o worthy_a man_n see_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o law_n upon_o good_a reason_n render_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o whole_o condemn_v it_o only_o they_o desire_v a_o long_a time_n imply_v that_o after_o some_o long_a time_n the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o but_o according_a to_o such_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o depose_v and_o punish_v as_o the_o pope_n teach_v yea_o tho_o happy_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o either_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o subject_n three_o from_o this_o true_a confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o many_o sin_n above_o mention_v i_o observe_v how_o they_o cross_v the_o plea_n which_o common_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 13._o heretic_n etc._n etc._n viz._n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v true_a evil_a against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v there_o only_o speak_v of_o and_o against_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v reply_v why_o be_v not_o idolatry_n sin_n heresy_n sin_n schism_n and_o false_a worship_n sin_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o passage_n many_o evil_n many_o sin_n even_o of_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n master_n against_o their_o servant_n husband_n against_o their_o wife_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o four_o state_n i_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o even_o original_a sin_n remote_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a some_o do_v as_o inclination_n to_o murder_n theft_n whoredom_n slander_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n but_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n inclination_n to_o choose_v or_o worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n this_o or_o that_o christ_n beside_o the_o true_a these_o hurt_n not_o remote_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o not_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n let_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n remind_v you_o of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o magistrate_n complaint_n and_o which_o will_v necessary_o turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o hear_v and_o prosecute_n the_o complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n of_o wife_n against_o their_o husband_n without_o acquaint_v the_o church_n first_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o dear_a friend_n will_v prove_v thy_o bitter_a enemy_n first_o i_o ask_v for_o one_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prove_v this_o deep_a charge_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christ._n second_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o rare_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o lawful_a state_n unto_o who_o these_o complaint_n must_v go_v whereas_o how_o many_o thousand_o commonweal_n have_v be_v and_o be_v where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o not_o true_o be_v found_v three_o mastrate_n the_o magistrate_n office_n according_a to_o their_o own_o grant_n proper_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n as_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o body_n i_o see_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n rom._n 13_o the_o magistrate_n may_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o any_o such_o petitioner_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n against_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n have_v ascribe_v they_o have_v also_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o incline_n to_o another_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o that_o due_a authority_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o invest_v and_o clothe_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 13._o head_n who_o title_n be_v chap._n cxxix_o what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o church_n head_n first_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la because_o christian_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o also_o because_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 20_o likewise_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a yet_o they_o do_v so_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o act._n 5._o 27_o 28._o further_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v meet_v preach_v pray_v minister_v sacrament_n censure_n act._n 4._o 23._o renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la moreover_o from_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v this_o under_o profess_a enemy_n than_o we_o may_v much_o more_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o heathen_a therefore_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o herein_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n from_o sacrifice_v for_o wrath_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n ezâ—â—_n 7._o 23._o second_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o magistrate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n rather_o let_v the_o church_n be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o inoffensive_a liberty_n three_o concern_v their_o power_n of_o synod_n assembly_n first_o in_o corrupt_a time_n the_o magistrate_n desirous_a to_o make_v reformation_n of_o religion_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n thus_o do_v josiah_n second_o in_o the_o reform_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n at_o convenient_a time_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v mediate_o reform_v matter_n amiss_o in_o church_n which_o immediate_o he_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v three_o those_o meeting_n for_o this_o end_n we_o conceive_v may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o monthly_o of_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o annual_a of_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n first_o monthly_a of_o some_o first_o those_o member_n of_o church_n which_o be_v near_a together_o and_o so_o may_v most_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o may_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n once_o in_o a_o
their_o native_a country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v not_o they_o forbear_v to_o practise_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v into_o another_o place_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o civil_a sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o case_n their_o magistracy_n shall_v alter_v or_o their_o person_n be_v cast_v under_o a_o magistracy_n prohibit_v their_o practice_n whether_o they_o will_v then_o maintain_v their_o separate_a meeting_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la last_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n liberty_n more_o now_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n since_o the_o christian_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a why_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v such_o liberty_n pharaoh_n hinder_v the_o israelite_n from_o worship_n and_o ezra_n 7._o 23._o artaxerxes_n his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o argument_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o say_v they_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o scare_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o they_o account_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o artaxerxes_n that_o know_v not_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v act_v and_o command_v no_o more_o in_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o but_o what_o can_v those_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_a in_o hinder_v the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o artaxerxes_n give_v liberty_n to_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o can_v they_o prove_v but_o a_o duty_n in_o all_o pâ—â—ces_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o common_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n chap._n cxxxi_o peace_n it_o be_v plausible_a magistrate_n but_o not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o position_n expect_v more_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v god_n people_n more_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o a_o heathen_a governor_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o his_o consent_n more_o than_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a expectation_n what_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a say_v man_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n and_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n suppress_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o enjoy_v christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n truth_n all_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v now_o expect_v more_o submission_n therefore_o in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a ruleâ—â—_n but_o dear_a peace_n the_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o fire_n will_v try_v 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o build_v in_o man_n upright_a intention_n on_o that_o foundation_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o general_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o civil_a order_n and_o peace_n 13._o the_o world_n otherwise_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o menâ—_n like_o fish_n will_v hunt_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o and_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o special_a for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o now_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n soever_o the_o people_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n before_o he_o be_v set_v in_o office_n or_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n after_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n of_o magistracy_n than_o a_o magistrate_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o christianity_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v receive_v more_o than_o the_o commonweal_n the_o body_n of_o people_n and_o civil_a state_n as_o man_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o betrust_v with_o they_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n people_n and_o since_o except_v those_o unparaleld_a typical_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o derivative_n and_o agent_n immediate_o derive_v and_o employ_v as_o eye_n and_o hand_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o they_o have_v and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o fountain_n themselves_o which_o power_n may_v or_o authority_n be_v not_o religious_a christian_a unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n but_o natural_a humane_a and_o civil_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_a captain_n christian_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n and_o so_o consequent_o magistraâ—e_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o a_o captain_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o captain_n merchant_n 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o conscience_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n teach_v all_o these_o to_o act_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o a_o high_a ultimate_n end_n from_o high_a principle_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxxii_o peace_n o_o that_o thy_o light_n and_o brightness_n dear_a truth_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a if_o i_o request_v a_o little_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o truth_n in_o his_o season_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o truth_n but_o to_o gratify_v thy_o desire_n thus_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a pilot_n may_v be_v as_o skilful_a to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o desire_a port_n as_o any_o christian_a mariner_n or_o pilot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v perform_v that_o work_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o speed_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o command_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o passenger_n or_o mariner_n under_o they_o although_o they_o may_v just_o see_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o civil_a behaviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n commonweal_n a_o christian_a pilot_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o metaphorical_a pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n but_o more_o than_o this_o he_o act_v from_o a_o root_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n course_n second_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o to_o glorify_v god_n then_o to_o gain_v his_o pay_n or_o make_v his_o voyage_n three_o he_o walk_v heavenly_a with_o man_n and_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o storm_n calm_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v the_o thread_n of_o navigation_n be_v equal_o spin_v by_o a_o believe_a or_o unbelieve_a pilot_n pilot._n yet_o be_v it_o draw_v over_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o a_o christian_a pilot_n while_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15._o but_o last_o the_o christian_a pilot_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sailor_n and_o passenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o antichristian_a otherwise_o than_o he_o can_v subdue_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a demeanour_n in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o no_o other_o consideratioon_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o picture_n but_o this_o only_a although_o the_o term_n heathen_a be_v most_o common_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wild_a naked_a american_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o worthy_a man_n just_o apply_v it_o even_o to_o the_o civilise_a roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o civilise_a antichristian_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o as_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o persecute_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o apostate_n ever_o since_o christ_n messenger_n receive_v a_o threefold_a charge_n in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o god_n people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o â—hâ—_n present_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o idolater_n although_o their_o persecutor_n but_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—ghtly_o denounce_v pluck_v up_o kingdom_n god_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v 〈…〉_z 1_o â—et_z 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o company_v with_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5_o discuss_v lawful_a converse_n with_o idolater_n in_o civil_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dangerous_a and_o ungrounded_a zeal_n mâ—â—th_n 15._o 14._o the_o seâ—â—â—â—_n scripture_n controuâ—rted_v in_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n never_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o his_o cause_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n civil_a magistrate_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n dfender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n every_o oâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n in_o god_n business_n &_o whâ—re_v it_o stop_v the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v christ_n can_v have_v easy_o be_v furnish_v with_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v god_n israel_n earnest_n with_o god_n for_o in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n give_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o punishment_n of_o blind_a pharisee_n though_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o 4_o respect_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o be_v worse_a than_o for_o both_o right_a and_o left_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o ten_o thousand_o time_n some_o soul_n incurable_a who_o not_o only_o corporal_a bâ—â—_n spiritual_a physic_n can_v nothing_o avail_v the_o bottom_n 〈…〉_z blind_o â—all_n soul_n kill_v the_o chief_a murder_n no_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v true_a justice_n in_o kill_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o typical_a death_n in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a in_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o most_o to_o conceive_v that_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v infect_v by_o false_a doctrine_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o none_o die_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o lest_o his_o church_n without_o spiritual_a antidote_n and_o remedy_n against_o infection_n the_o miserable_a bondage_n god_n people_n live_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n strange_a confusion_n in_o punishment_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o blood_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o boâ—ies_n use_v good_n â—f_o 〈…〉_z shall_v â—â—ry_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o spâ—â—se_n of_o christ._n usurper_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55_o discuss_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o answerer_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o toleration_n in_o the_o state_n â—unnes_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o save_v not_o destroy_v man_n body_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v not_o to_o inflict_v nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o inflict_v violence_n stripe_n or_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o evil_a against_o christ._n revel_v 13._o 13._o fire_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v down_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25._o 26._o examine_v a_o quaere_fw-la what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n the_o original_n of_o christian_n the_o answerer_n yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a church_n and_o worship_n god_n people_n sleepy_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o open_a christ_n mystery_n the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o antichristian_o but_o not_o one_o christian_a wonderful_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o misery_n of_o opposite_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o unbelieving_a unregenerate_a person_n the_o danger_n &_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o soul_n matter_n which_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n deep_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o suppress_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o need_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o uphold_v it_o persecutor_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecute_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o golden_a act_n isa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3._o isa._n 11._o 9_o concern_v christ_n peace_n able_a kingdom_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v by_o that_o interpretation_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29._o open_v what_o those_o wolf_n be_v act._n 20._o 29._o charge_n direct_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n false_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o if_o true_a have_v spiritual_a power_n sufficient_a against_o spiritual_a wolf_n magistrate_n decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o practice_v the_o headship_n or_o government_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v christ_n jesus_n furnish_v his_o shepherd_n with_o power_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o open_v job_n 26._o 1_o 2._o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a estate_n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n fit_o exemplify_v by_o that_o similitude_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o spiritual_a weapon_n only_o effectual_a in_o spiritual_a &_o soul_n cause_n civil_a weapon_n not_o only_o improper_a but_o unnecessary_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o earthly_a king_n or_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o serve_v as_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n psal._n 45._o the_o white_a trooper_n spiritual_a ammunition_n eph._n 6._o apply_v material_a and_o spiritual_a â—â—htly_o join_v together_o a_o alarm_n to_o civil_a or_o earthly_a ruler_n concern_v the_o civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n discuss_v rom._n 13._o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a affair_n the_o scope_n of_o rome_n 13._o love_n to_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n how_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13_o so_o interpret_v even_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o rom._n 13._o god_n people_n loath_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o prove_v persecutor_n caelvin_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n worship_n be_v not_o here_o in_o rom._n 13._o touch_v beza_n upon_o rom._n 13._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n discuss_v if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o have_v commit_v 5._o evil_n imperour_n than_o themselves_o if_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lawful_a appeal_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o civil_a sword_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n mere_o civil_a recompense_n for_o civil_a work_n magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n god_n minister_n the_o spiritual_a ministry_n the_o civil_a ministry_n or_o service_n what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n understand_v bâ—_n evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o some_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v not_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o toleration_n discuss_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n excellent_o of_o late_a discourse_v evil_n be_v always_o evil_a yet_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v in_o case_n be_v good_a deut._n 24._o two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ._n math_n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o israel_n usury_n in_o a_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v
permission_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a good_a of_o the_o good_a wheâ—e_n wheâ—e_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n â—he_v field_n itself_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_n or_o antichristian_a may_v yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o they_o be_v toleration_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o examine_v christ_n minister_n &_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a from_o christ_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jesabel_n seduce_v to_o false_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o such_o persecution_n viz._n the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n and_o k._n of_o bohemia_n isa._n 40_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o mr._n cotton_v unequal_a deal_n with_o prince_n the_o answerer_n a_o knowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o toleration_n christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v put_v with_o christ._n prince_n not_o persecute_v be_v very_o rare_a buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n against_o persecution_n force_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o soul_n rape_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o launcet_n that_o let_v blood_n king_n &_o kingdom_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a the_o godly_a somotimes_o evil_a actor_n and_o the_o ungodly_a good_a actor_n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o god_n order_n constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o the_o persecute_v nero_n &c._n &c._n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o one_o by_o antichrististianisme_n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n the_o wolf_n and_o hunter_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n compare_v together_o in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o viol_n in_o print_n mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o persecute_v the_o papist_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n eventus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_a witness_n against_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o popish_a army_n god_n people_n victorious_a overcommer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n from_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v persecute_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v christ_n church_n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n what_o persecution_n or_o hunt_n be_v christ_n spouse_n nois_a â—tcher_n or_o fighter_n who_o can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n constrain_v upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n tertullian_n his_o speech_n discuss_v the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v by_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o continue_v â—n_v their_o unbeleâ—f_n which_o they_o canâ—â—â—â—ure_v but_o also_o in_o their_o fâ—lse_a worship_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o civil_a sworrestraine_v in_o a_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o state_n the_o seduce_a or_o infect_v of_o other_o discuss_v the_o answerer_n trusâ—eth_v not_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v pure_a a_o national_n church_n not_o instâ—â—â—tâ—d_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 13._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mâ—ke_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n desperate_a consequence_n unavoidable_a luther_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v position_n evident_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n papist_n plea_n for_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n partial_a in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n a_o false_a balance_n in_o god_n matter_n abominable_a to_o god_n sheep_n can_v hâ—nt_v no_o not_o the_o wolf_n pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n superstition_n &_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n augustine_n say_v for_o persecution_n examine_v soul-killing_a punishment_n provide_v by_o christ_n jesus_n against_o soule-killer_n and_o soule-wounders_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v soul_n kill_v a_o national_n enforce_v religion_n or_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n the_o two_o great_a preventer_n of_o soul_n conversion_n and_o life_n soul_n killer_n prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n soul_n savour_v optatus_n examine_v persecuter_n leave_v christ_n &_o fly_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o practice_n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v eliah_n slaughter_n examine_v eliahs_n consume_v the_o 2_o captaâ—nes_n and_o their_o company_n by_o â—iâ—e_n discuss_v dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o â—ear_v god_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n covenanter_n and_o noncovenanters_n of_o both_o which_o many_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o their_o person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n necessary_o and_o most_o common_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d viâ—st_fw-mi upon_o he_o â—â—ost_o godly_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n drive_v the_o most_o godly_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o bloody_a tenent_n war_n for_o conscience_n the_o bless_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o the_o mâ—sâ—call_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o â—oh_o 20._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 18._o it_o be_v 3._o 1._o act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 2d_o gal._n 3._o â—8_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v the_o first_o head_n examine_v john_n 18._o 36._o jâ—r_n 29._o 7._o ezta_n 7._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v more_o civilize_v and_o moralize_v but_o â—ever_o christianize_v they_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o 6_o isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 49._o 23._o luc._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o judicium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o law_n suit_n 1_o cor._n 62_o be_v only_o arbitrarium_fw-la not_o coastiâ—â—m_v ans._n truth_n a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n ground_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—â—â—h_n and_o dâ—â—â—quents_n â—â—â—th_o bâ—â—re_n a_o illustration_n demonstratâ—ng_v thâ—â—_n the_o câ—vill_a magistrate_n cannot_v hâ—ve_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n the_o punishment_n civil_a which_o the_o magistrate_n instict_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a crime_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n châ—mer_n de_fw-fr ec._n lâ—s_fw-la p._n 376._o park_n part_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o the_o gâ—rden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—e_n all_o one_o the_o commonweal_n more_o charge_v by_o these_o author_n with_o the_o wâ—â—shâ—p_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o these_o positionâ—_n never_o yet_o sâ—w_v a_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o â—he_n church_n of_o châ—â—â—t_a â—nd_n the_o world_n in_o poâ—â—t_n of_o worship_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 1._o discuss_v the_o word_n honesty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n can_v signify_v here_o the_o honesty_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o